threaten_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o genesis_n 17._o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o folk_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o take_v hold_v thereby_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n eat_v 26._o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n prepare_v not_o your_o mouth_n 26._o prepare_v your_o haerte_n again_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n inward_o not_o that_o eat_v outward_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o tooth_n again_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la 25._o &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v saint_n tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la christus_fw-la auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminanduâ—_n est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v devour_v by_o hear_v chew_v by_o understanding_n digest_v by_o faith_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v all_o this_o dom_n when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la carni_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la sincera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la that_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v this_o holy_a bread_n barnarde_n say_v also_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la recolit_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la meo_fw-la mortificat_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v or_o remember_v my_o precious_a death_n and_o by_o my_o example_n do_v mortify_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n may_v persuade_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n undo_v etc_n etc_n for_o true_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n then_o by_o mangle_v of_o it_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o offend_v a_o few_o person_n in_o who_o no_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v all_o the_o whole_a christendom_n by_o mangle_v of_o the_o holy_a sacramentee_n and_o by_o take_v half_a of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o laity_n for_o how_o can_v man_n know_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o a_o good_a &_o safe_a conscience_n 5._o and_o special_o when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lantern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n if_o they_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o the_o poor_a lie_v brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n a_o right_a or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v any_o long_o about_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o shameful_o use_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n â—utich_n that_o they_o do_v also_o about_o it_o break_v altogether_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o sacrament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o and_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a make_v none_o partaker_n with_o they_o at_o all_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o face_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o no_o man_n do_v faâ—e_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a nevertheless_o and_o not_o one_o crumbe_n do_v they_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o stand_v by_o they_o cormorante_n so_o that_o we_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o union_n or_o rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o most_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n excommunicate_v for_o through_o their_o miserable_a do_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n and_o not_o communicate_v together_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la audiunt_fw-la aversantur_fw-la antem_fw-la preceptionem_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 2._o &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abijci_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o refuse_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o church_n 10._o etc_n etc_n the_o very_a like_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hugo_n cardinaliâ—_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 55._o do_v daily_o communicate_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o depart_v as_o excommunicate_v durandus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o communion_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v perceive_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o none_o come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o communicantes_fw-la second_o how_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n these_o doctor_n be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o hugonite_n but_o papist_n as_o you_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o pass_v upon_o their_o own_o doctor_n saying_n to_o these_o man_n no_o order_n rule_n nor_o law_n will_v serve_v again_o 14._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v take_v eat_v etc_n etc_n these_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v â–ª_o nay_o not_o so_o but_o gape_v wide_a and_o we_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o your_o mouth_n or_o you_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o with_o knock_v upon_o your_o breast_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v devout_o worship_v it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n abuse_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sanctify_v their_o mouth_n have_v not_o sanctify_v their_o hand_n also_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o handle_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n with_o glove_n on_o their_o hand_n skin_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n and_o old_a rot_a dog_n skin_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v either_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o the_o chalice_n â–ª_o with_o their_o bare_a skin_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o think_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v sink_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o that_o their_o finger_n and_o hand_n shall_v rot_v of_o such_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v our_o papist_n beat_v into_o poor_a man_n head_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v
of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n second_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v with_o the_o lai_n on_o of_o hand_n 6._o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o minister_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n 11._o than_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n docete_fw-la eos_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la precepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n 28._o what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o consist_v in_o preach_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 18._o and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentaunte_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v due_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o under_o this_o do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v open_a sinner_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o show_v true_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n thereunto_o lawful_o appoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o same_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o saying_n let_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o let_v other_o judge_n again_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n say_v dear_o belove_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o maximinus_n 14._o these_o word_n now_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n to_o take_v advantage_n thereby_o for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o restrain_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cumre_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o peculiar_a witness_n unto_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o both_o let_v one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n contend_v with_o reason_n 5._o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v omni_fw-la study_v legende_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditandum_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezite_fw-la sciamus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_v exchanger_n to_o know_v the_o false_a counterfeit_v doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 16._o saint_n origene_n also_o have_v these_o word_n sensus_fw-la nofiri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n testibus_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripres_fw-fr have_v no_o credit_n thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o our_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n err_v so_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extend_v which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o take_v god_n word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o guide_n so_o assoon_o as_o she_o forsake_v god_n word_n err_v and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n &_o at_o length_n do_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o the_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n god._n howbeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o god_n do_v always_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o will_v never_o agree_v nor_o consent_v unto_o ungodliness_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o because_o that_o these_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o lack_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o true_a discipline_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n 10._o not_o because_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v only_o know_v and_o see_v of_o god_n who_o know_v only_o who_o be_v he_o &_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o this_o faithful_a congregation_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o it_o bear_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o imputation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a congregation_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n floor_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 43._o chaff_n shall_v be_v mix_v still_o with_o the_o wheat_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v learn_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n 1â—_o and_o of_o the_o darnell_n and_o of_o the_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o do_v draw_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o the_o shore_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o because_o of_o the_o chaff_n anabaptist_n darnell_n and_o rot_a fish_n severe_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wicked_a anabaptist_n do_v which_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o fine_o nor_o sincere_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o right_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n praelatorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o say_v he_o darnel_n &_o tare_n be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o do_v see_v tare_n and_o darnell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o work_v 2._o also_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o vessel_n not_o only_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o
spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la a_o brief_a and_o pithy_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n objection_n and_o argument_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n make_v by_o john_n northbrooke_n minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n rom._n x._o ¶_o cord_n enim_fw-la creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la autem_fw-la confessio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n ¶_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n kingston_n for_o w._n williamson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n anno._n 1571._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a good_a lord_n gylbert_n by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n john_n northbrooke_n wish_v all_o health_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n if_o my_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o good_a will_n right_a reverend_a father_n this_o token_n of_o my_o humble_a duty_n which_o i_o do_v now_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o precious_a as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v base_a and_o slender_a wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n in_o no_o worse_a part_n to_o accept_v this_o little_a offer_n then_o as_o the_o present_a of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o love_v you_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v better_o if_o his_o power_n have_v be_v thereafter_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n â—â—_o which_o be_v so_o high_o of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n part_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o have_v grow_v in_o a_o poor_a student_n garden_n i_o have_v always_o be_v assure_v of_o your_o l._n that_o you_o will_v accept_v that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 12._o and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o saint_n paul_n give_v for_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a forward_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o all_o be_v bid_a to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n â–ª_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n every_o one_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o have_v 4_o some_o bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n 5_o other_o some_o bring_v precious_a stone_n other_o bring_v clothe_v 6_o other_o skin_n and_o here_o of_o goat_n and_o weather_n other_o bring_v wood_n 7_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n bring_v somewhat_o also_o 8_o for_o they_o bring_v stone_n and_o all_o this_o be_v put_v to_o the_o work_n even_o so_o i_o judge_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.26_o which_o be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o have_v some_o more_o some_o less_o accord_v to_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_v withal_o 25.15_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o bring_v the_o little_a stone_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o this_o building_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n will_v not_o refuse_v my_o service_n nor_o my_o little_a stone_n although_o they_o be_v not_o hew_v of_o the_o fine_a sort_n yet_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v all_o hew_a out_o by_o the_o square_a and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o building_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v with_o god_n help_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o healp_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o war_a 3.12_o and_o strive_a faith_n all_o this_o well_o consider_v three_o cause_n have_v move_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o fan_v examine_v and_o make_v clean_o again_o his_o church_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v very_o good_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v other_o as_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o papist_n which_o now_o bow_v down_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v drive_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o as_o barnarde_n say_v 66._o plus_fw-fr long_a nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la verus_fw-la apparcat_n haereticus_fw-la therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 9.3.4_o come_v and_o live_n among_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o all_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o make_v they_o twice_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n worse_o than_o themselves_o be_v how_o josua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o dissemble_a gibeonite_n through_o their_o feign_a and_o cloak_v holiness_n say_v we_o become_v from_o far_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o history_n declare_v so_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o can_v say_v now_o to_o our_o godly_a bishop_n how_o they_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o their_o mould_a and_o wafer_n cake_n bread_n old_a ragged_a garment_n and_o shoe_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o mere_a dissimulation_n that_o they_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o liâ—ing_n to_o maintain_v ignorance_n there_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o godly_a preacher_n and_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a arius_n practice_v to_o convey_v all_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n into_o their_o secret_a bosom_n and_o yet_o will_v with_o hand_n and_o pen_n declare_v by_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o though_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o convert_v they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n unto_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o rome_n eusebius_n a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v gospel_n talk_v but_o yet_o a_o romish_a faith_n a_o english_a face_n but_o spanish_a heart_n we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n that_o write_v how_o that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o godly_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a deny_v but_o rather_o choose_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v their_o dignity_n mind_n upon_o which_o trial_n he_o exclude_v these_o dissembler_n and_o double_a face_a neuter_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o which_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n so_o no_o doubt_n if_o these_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v try_v we_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o the_o like_a therefore_o if_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v their_o faith_n with_o word_n and_o pen_n 3.15_o but_o also_o to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v and_o open_o to_o show_v by_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o manifest_a reason_n build_v thereon_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v in_o open_a pulpit_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n shall_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o good_a then_o that_o they_o now_o do_v for_o they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o subscribe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o wear_v a_o side_n gown_n a_o square_a cap_n a_o cope_n and_o a_o surples_n none_o can_v say_v black_a be_v their_o eye_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a protestant_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o run_v into_o hugger_o mugger_n a_o whisper_n in_o corner_n say_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n papist_n believe_v not_o this_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v
bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o a_o human_a body_n and_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o also_o for_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o tuition_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o one_o harken_v what_o gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o transubstantiation_n canonis_fw-la &_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lie_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n papist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n than_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n &_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n the_o papist_n own_o doctor_n let_v they_o make_v what_o shift_n soever_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a prophanatour_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n and_o also_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a sacriledger_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o christian_n people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o it_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n against_o they_o who_o say_v these_o word_n 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v take_v as_o accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n where_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v what_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v your_o whole_a religion_n declare_v for_o through_o your_o own_o commandment_n you_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o little_a force_n 15._o yea_o you_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n decree_n which_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v half_a of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o unreceave_v the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o teach_v 2._o exhort_v and_o provoke_v they_o say_v he_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a thaâ—_z they_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o may_v not_o all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n these_o antichrist_n do_v unto_o we_o 11._o haymo_n say_v appellatur_fw-la calix_fw-la communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o this_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o protestant_a nor_o caluenist_n if_o any_o war_n do_v chance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n or_o if_o any_o persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n sake_n do_v happen_v they_o will_v geve_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n yea_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o shed_v our_o heart_n blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o truth_n beside_o this_o any_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v church_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o minister_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o plain_a rob_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o abominable_a and_o sacrilegious_a counsel_n of_o constance_n objection_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n if_o the_o mystical_a cup_n say_v they_o be_v indifferent_o minister_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spill_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v without_o a_o great_a slander_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n many_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o fall_a sickness_n it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n belike_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n foresee_v such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v above_o xxuj_o year_n after_o his_o master_n ascension_n 11._o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o we_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n because_o that_o many_o offence_n do_v daily_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o as_o antichrist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v where_o soever_o he_o bear_v any_o rule_n may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o just_a cause_n sith_o that_o many_o do_v surfeit_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v work_v mischief_n take_v away_o clean_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v we_o because_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v misuse_v take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abolish_v therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o health_n of_o man_n let_v they_o geve_v a_o straight_a charge_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o discrete_a when_o that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o such_o offence_n do_v arise_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o rash_a behaviour_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v whole_a then_o shall_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n high_o 15._o who_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n whereas_o in_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o due_a obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god._n domini_fw-la for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o obedience_n join_v
god_n sith_o that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v name_v he_o first_o 22._o when_o he_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n that_o pertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n may_v i_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inferior_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sith_o that_o in_o the_o act_n luke_n do_v rehearse_v and_o name_v she_o last_o but_o that_o will_v they_o never_o grant_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o lie_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v name_v last_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v name_v after_o i_o mean_v where_o saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n sith_o that_o be_v send_v of_o they_o unto_o samaria_n with_o john_n 2._o he_o do_v obey_v yea_o when_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n never_o acknowledge_v such_o supremacy_n as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o tyrannous_o usurp_v now_o a_o day_n much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o xxxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n god_n do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n content_v itself_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o 15._o which_o do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o by_o writing_n do_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n receive_v aucthorize_v and_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_n ever_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o true_a witness_n bear_v or_o that_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o else_o may_v they_o most_o deseruyng_o subject_n be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n again_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o seal_n very_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n alter_v the_o scripture_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n similitude_n for_o as_o if_o a_o subject_n know_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o seal_n shall_v because_o that_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o counterfeit_n his_o prince_n letter_n or_o seal_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o felon_n and_o traitor_n even_o so_o if_o the_o church_n because_o that_o she_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o seal_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v god_n word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o counterfeit_n the_o scaramente_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o minister_v they_o otherwise_o then_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o most_o traitorous_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n but_o also_o do_v most_o ungodly_a presume_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v the_o sheep_n 10._o because_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o allow_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o true_a church_n wife_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a wife_n when_o her_o husband_n testament_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v or_o allow_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o she_o know_v never_o so_o much_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n testament_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n will_v never_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3_n for_o sith_o that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o allow_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o change_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v even_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o she_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v able_a to_o aucthorize_v or_o allow_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n or_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o statute_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o after_o her_o own_o fantasy_n and_o afterward_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v or_o fourge_v a_o new_a word_n then_o can_v she_o beget_v herself_o of_o new_a who_o sâ—eth_v not_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a similitude_n not_o because_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n not_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o no_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a eye_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o which_o the_o blind_a can_v geve_v no_o
first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o â–ª_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v â–ª_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n nâ—pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v â—ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultuâ—_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissioâ—e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la â—misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siâ—cam_fw-la profundiâ—atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la dâ—_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lacâ—â—_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o luâ—â—_n lâ—mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unquenchable_a and_o everlasting_a fire_n therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a limb_n for_o they_o many_o doctor_n consider_v the_o great_a rigour_n that_o he_o do_v use_v against_o the_o little_a infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n much_o contrary_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v saint_n augustine_n carnificem_fw-la infantium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unmerciful_a tormentor_n of_o infant_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reverent_o but_o first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v be_v saint_n augustine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n do_v nothing_o resemble_v the_o phrase_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v use_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v he_o religion_n for_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v always_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n both_o write_v &_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o some_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o this_o book_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o allege_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o rigorous_a sentence_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v against_o those_o poor_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v always_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n hold_v for_o a_o surety_n believe_v undoubted_o i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o reason_n that_o do_v move_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o he_o do_v trim_a their_o new_a forge_a limb_n that_o they_o do_v assign_v unto_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o occasion_n he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o unableness_n do_v excuse_v they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n why_o shall_v young_a infant_n be_v more_o unexcusable_a which_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a excuse_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n can_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v little_a one_o either_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o long_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o those_o poor_a silly_a infant_n which_o be_v only_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o against_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n have_v beside_o original_a sin_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n weight_o of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n although_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n for_o the_o one_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n shall_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o like_a but_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o mark_v exceed_v that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o folk_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o corruptible_a clementes_fw-la a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o some_o again_o do_v take_v they_o but_o for_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o esteem_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n that_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n do_v wear_v for_o to_o declare_v what_o lord_n or_o master_n they_o do_v serve_v and_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v above_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v again_o but_o most_o chief_o in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o young_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o sith_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n 22._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n we_o look_v only_o to_o be_v save_v why_o shall_v the_o seal_v of_o this_o everlasting_a testament_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o now_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o forsooth_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v after_o this_o fort_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_o but_o little_a infant_n and_o babe_n do_v please_v god_n 18.15_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o can_v yet_o declare_v it_o outward_o and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n 23._o who_o word_n be_v these_o infant_n habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la prope_a fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o little_a infant_n or_o child_n have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n &_o afterwards_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_a so_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o sith_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v that_o child_n after_o certain_a year_n be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n in_o baptism_n profess_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v therein_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 16._o but_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la manum_fw-la impositio_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o turn_v among_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o five_o feign_a sacrament_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o write_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o book_n 2._o sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la maius_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o worthy_a person_n donatus_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n here_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v a_o heresy_n of_o donatus_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o take_v their_o force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o minister_v it_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v this_o but_o also_o
must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o word_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v ourselves_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v in_o his_o body_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o and_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n birth_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o our_o mother_n and_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v one_o the_o new_a bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n 15._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v wont_a to_o serve_v the_o live_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fashion_n themselves_o after_o it_o 4._o nor_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 3._o say_v that_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a because_o she_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8._o follow_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o die_v then_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o rise_v again_o unto_o god._n again_o we_o practise_v spiritual_o in_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o earthy_a member_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12._o when_o we_o do_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o our_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o we_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v reasonable_a 3_n therefore_o we_o die_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o old_a adam_n we_o do_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o we_o do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n thereof_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o our_o â—aviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o special_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o apply_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a life_n baptism_n and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a unto_o we_o a_o certificate_n sign_n token_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a water_n that_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o visible_a water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o cover_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v 6._o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o remain_v still_o upon_o our_o head_n nor_o yet_o drown_v we_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 14._o but_o unto_o life_n so_o that_o by_o death_n he_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o boundage_n in_o to_o a_o goodly_a liberty_n 24._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o it_o graft_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n but_o also_o we_o have_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n with_o he_o us._n we_o have_v also_o there_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n preach_v unto_o us._n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xl_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o always_o conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 20._o eat_v and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n or_o trial_n to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o doubt_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o self_n
receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o this_o father_n do_v write_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v that_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o a_o christianlike_a conversation_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 25._o be_v there_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o present_a christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o lie_v impotent_a and_o sick_a or_o that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n it_o be_v too_o much_o madness_n so_o to_o say_v as_o than_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v either_o refresh_v or_o despise_v in_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n well_o so_o be_v he_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o 25._o that_o we_o do_v unto_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n so_o do_v he_o reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o saul_n who_o persecute_v his_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o christ_n be_v then_o rise_v from_o death_n 9_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o or_o yet_o be_v persecute_v of_o any_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o shall_v we_o by_o and_o by_o descant_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o be_v persecute_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n may_v count_v &_o reckon_v we_o for_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o may_v say_v then_o as_o we_o do_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v impute_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o own_o body_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a receive_n &_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a or_o wilful_a disobedience_n towards_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n nota._n pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v real_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n zacherie_n we_o do_v rather_o learn_v by_o this_o text_n that_o god_n do_v love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v as_o dear_o as_o a_o man_n do_v love_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o that_o he_o will_v as_o sore_o punish_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v and_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o shall_v hurt_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v it_o very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 57_o many_o like_a text_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o head_n ▪_o do_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n it_o shall_v follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v dishonour_v except_o he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o every_o man_n head_n that_o do_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v but_o they_o will_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n similitude_n if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o present_a unto_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o refuse_v it_o despiteful_o or_o contemn_v it_o i_o will_v very_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contemn_v and_o disdain_v i_o and_o not_o my_o gift_n or_o present_a but_o what_o will_v i_o think_v if_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o dirt_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n when_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o broad_a seal_n among_o his_o subject_n seal_n thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o princely_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v aid_n ▪_o and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v despiteful_o take_v it_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o mire_n or_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o common_a wax_n will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o under_o the_o wax_n or_o that_o the_o wax_n be_v the_o king_n person_n king_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n whereby_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshee_v and_o also_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a war_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n feed_v and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v handle_v it_o unreverent_o not_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v himself_o so_o merciful_o and_o love_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n note_n because_o of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n count_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o we_o have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n do_v crucify_v a_o new_a the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o 6._o and_o that_o they_o nail_n he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 27._o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v to_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o
and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o teâ—te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n â–ª_o and_o take_v it_o so_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiuâ—_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â–ª_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n
shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o the._n xxxi_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v we_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o li_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n â—_o who_o do_v all_o y_fw-es ever_o he_o can_v for_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v cause_v his_o idle_a brain_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o write_v and_o that_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o that_o day_n â—_o wherein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_o wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n which_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o all_o 24._o for_o first_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n 21._o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v already_o what_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n since_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n again_o in_o what_o perplexity_n all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o we_o do_v see_v it_o even_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n yea_o will_v some_o man_n reply_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v objection_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o lose_v her_o light_n nor_o the_o star_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n must_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o day_n 21._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v elyas_n &_o enoche_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v again_o before_o that_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o yet_o to_o look_v for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n signify_v etc_n etc_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wonderful_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o dream_n â–ª_o so_o that_o many_o time_n his_o comfortable_a light_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v and_o conscience_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v natural_o receive_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o light_n all_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 6._o or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v dacken_v the_o moon_n of_o necessity_n must_v lose_v her_o light_n so_o when_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o popish_a tradition_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n must_v utter_o lose_v her_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n after_o their_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 12._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n both_o with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o element_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n and_o unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devilish_a papist_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n as_o doctor_n harding_n now_o do_v and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o loss_n of_o live_n for_o if_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o natural_a star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n scythe_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o astronomy_n every_o star_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n 24._o and_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v can_v not_o be_v verify_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o also_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v already_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n utter_o take_v away_o by_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o beggarly_a tradition_n and_o popish_a dream_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o aught_o as_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v all_o from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n into_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n matthaeun_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o chrisostome_n do_v expound_v it_o which_o write_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o bright_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v but_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n then_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n although_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o see_v but_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o great_a and_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezechiell_n amos_n joel_n and_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n for_o when_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n have_v lose_v her_o light_n the_o star_n be_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v under_o they_o to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v with_o they_o not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o agony_n and_o anguish_n then_o if_o those_o
give_v ear_n to_o paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n say_v erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n saying_n but_o regard_v it_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o yet_o authority_n but_o call_v name_v and_o report_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n dead_a ink_n a_o liveless_a matter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a gospel_n inken_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o ware_n do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n sith_o that_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o unperfection_n be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o consummate_a perfection_n whereby_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o unperfection_n be_v no_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o do_v despise_v mock_v scorn_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a macedonian_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n â—_o but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o 11._o we_o must_v learn_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v god_n second_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o god_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o upon_o none_o other_o and_o also_o constant_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctify_v we_o although_o three_o in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n 29._o saint_n agustine_n therefore_o say_v credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la credimus_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la we_o believe_v say_v he_o paul_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n 2._o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o new_a with_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o who_o only_a spirit_n and_o word_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n so_o ever_o then_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v &_o incorporate_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v 5._o and_o because_o that_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o member_n by_o he_o 5._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o do_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n give_a health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n but_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o therefore_o that_o do_v aligate_v and_o bind_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v be_v in_o this_o thing_n great_o deceive_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o although_o they_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 11._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o will_v not_o then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o samaria_n where_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n be_v continual_o which_o do_v feed_v at_o jesabelles_n board_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v even_o at_o that_o time_n his_o flock_n which_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o although_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o not_o scarce_o know_v of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god._n auxentium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o goodly_a saying_n of_o hilary_n which_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o you_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n and_o mierie_z doungeon_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o i_o for_o the_o prophet_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o be_v let_v down_o into_o they_o do_v there_o prophecy_n this_o then_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o although_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n church_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a token_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v know_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n deserve_v the_o same_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v where_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o his_o flock_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v still_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n which_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o xxxv_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v church_n that_o he_o only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a save_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o say_v then_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_n moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n argument_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n and_o church_n moreover_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n that_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o husband_n all_o man_n will_v count_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_n harlot_n damasun_n saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consoâ—ior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o nor_o chief_a man_n but_o only_o christ_n be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o communion_n unto_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n mark_v here_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o know_v no_o first_o no_o chief_a head_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o only_a christ_n again_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n 30._o in_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessedness_n saint_n gregory_n also_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o extremi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la responsurus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la universalis_fw-la appellationae_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_a unto_o thou_o saint_n chrisostome_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o head_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o whorish_a church_n that_o beside_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n whore_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o head_n prefer_v his_o law_n decree_n statute_n and_o dirty_a tradition_n before_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n darling_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o fleshly_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o first_o pope_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v here_o plain_o say_v they_o that_o he_o will_v both_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v peter_n who_o successor_n all_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n church_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n else_o when_o he_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n do_v not_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n i_o may_v say_v of_o you_o 78._o as_o barnarde_n say_v successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la imitatores_fw-la pauci_fw-la every_o one_o covet_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o few_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o xxxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o new_a find_v doctrine_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v wont_v liyng_o to_o call_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v certain_a authority_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v obstinate_o be_v blind_a still_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o espy_v out_o all_o their_o knavery_n first_o i_o will_v bring_v saint_n cyprian_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n praelator_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o true_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n 1._o saint_n origene_n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omniae_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o saying_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v dice_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o licet_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitude_n solidetur_fw-la you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 30._o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n of_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o
be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n beda_n plain_o say_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 124._o peter_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n with_o they_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n 16._o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n alone_o do_v make_v answer_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o for_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v answer_v yet_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o answer_v like_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n one_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o judge_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v speak_v example_n and_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o one_o the_o same_o do_v he_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o say_v these_o word_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o do_v blow_n upon_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n but_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a 18._o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n and_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o 4._o but_o chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o minister_n unto_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n saint_n tertulian_n also_o say_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la doctores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 24._o deuce_n ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la clave_n scientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la aperiant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la creditis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la vnde_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la aperiant_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o master_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o say_v clave_n est_fw-la dicenda_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pectorum_fw-la dura_fw-la reserantur_fw-la 27._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o key_n wherewith_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n kingdom_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o those_o key_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o of_o he_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o the_o pope_n key_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o veselus_n superio_fw-la clave_n pape_n &_o praelatorum_fw-la non_fw-la aperiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la claudunt_fw-la potius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n key_n do_v not_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o it_o be_v say_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o go_v you_o into_o the_o universal_a world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v first_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o they_o word_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o 4._o second_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o to_o loose_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o certify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n in_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o lose_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n accord_v herewith_o say_v quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14._o erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la soluant_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermon_n dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la what_o soever_o thing_n you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o 80._o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v save_v that_o even_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v clean_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 39â—_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n say_v these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la peccaeta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ambros._n cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o levite_n or_o priest_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god._n 5._o again_o he_o call_v it_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n â–ª_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o bind_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n bind_v but_o to_o certify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o unfaithful_a sinner_n which_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n because_o they_o will_v
not_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v due_o and_o right_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n then_o if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n say_v 18._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o liyng_o do_v boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o vacant_a and_o unfaithful_a then_o have_v he_o alone_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o child_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o this_o office_n do_v pertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n saint_n augustine_n word_n therefore_o be_v plain_a si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la misterium_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabâ—_n clave_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toâ—am_fw-la designavit_fw-la if_o in_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n than_o have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la christus_fw-la eandem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n we_o may_v then_o right_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc_n etc_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o saying_n that_o go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chuche_z 124._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v ay_o deò_fw-la quip_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quià _fw-la dixerat_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etià m_fw-la ipse_fw-la edificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n fundamentum_fw-la quip_n aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la paerter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n therefore_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o be_v build_v for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o 13._o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessuse_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la nà m_fw-la volentes_fw-la homines_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la quidèm_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la caephe_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la nolebant_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n who_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o â–ª_o being_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o when_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o do_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n 1._o and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n 10._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o very_a word_n also_o bede_n have_v as_o it_o be_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v likewise_o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiamâ—_n meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuo_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v 16._o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o self_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o may_v i_o bring_v chrisostome_n cirill_n 1._o hilary_n which_o all_o by_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o do_v understand_v a_o strong_a &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a confess_v of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n if_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o all_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_a greacelinge_n shall_v affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n do_v betoken_v a_o head_n i_o will_v account_v they_o as_o accurse_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a interpretation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v still_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n &_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o cephas_n by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o â—tone_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o cephas_n do_v betoken_v and_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o therefore_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o count_v it_o accurse_v curse_a be_v they_o then_o word_n that_o dare_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v they_o yea_o everlasting_a damnation_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o what_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n though_o the_o world_n i_o say_v do_v esteem_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v they_o accurse_v objection_n why_o will_v these_o good_a fellow_n say_v be_v not_o peter_n always_o name_v first_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o if_o to_o be_v name_v first_o do_v purchase_v or_o get_v any_o pre-eminence_n than_o caesar_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
judgement_n even_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a can_v geve_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o certitude_n verity_n and_o infallibleness_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v do_v not_o depend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o own_o force_n virtue_n and_o strength_n do_v verify_v it_o and_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10._o do_v compel_v the_o eye_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o theâ—_z so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o which_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o writing_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v ergò_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la innovare_fw-la volens_fw-la quasâ—_n long_a absentibus_fw-la literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la conciliaturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la therefore_o god_n mind_v to_o renew_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n send_v his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la say_v apostoli_fw-la tunc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la 1._o illud_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterwards_o by_o god_n will_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o pillar_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n objection_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v in_o so_o fruictlesse_a a_o question_n for_o we_o say_v general_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1._o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o nice_o of_o god_n word_n write_v in_o paper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o shall_v consume_v and_o perish_v as_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o endure_v for_o ever_o 27._o saint_n hierome_n thereto_o agree_v say_v these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la est_fw-la terminandus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la librorum_fw-la pelliculae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la abolandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sod_v quià _fw-la subiungit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la praeteribunt_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quod_fw-la illig_a apicibus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la erit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a thus_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_o for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosâ—o_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o know_v we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o know_v the_o head_n 49._o saint_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitunr_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o word_n this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n capi_fw-la there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o do_v say_v these_o word_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la fulget_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o church_n shine_v or_o be_v know_v not_o by_o she_o own_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n decree_n nor_o statute_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o she_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o news_n law_n and_o decree_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o she_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n and_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o therefore_o that_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o forge_v daily_o new_a law_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o fond_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_o rome_n maintain_v open_o that_o their_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n set_v out_o in_o their_o own_o book_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o lutherum_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v i_o mean_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanoâ—umque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pardon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o i_o say_v bold_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o abominable_a
and_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangeliâ—_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o these_o few_o word_n have_v they_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o press_v out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o church_n 57_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o augustine_n word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n their_o folly_n herein_o be_v easy_o espy_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v augustine_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o manichee_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o fundamentus_fw-la be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n james_n or_o ihon._n and_o that_o their_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n augustine_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o because_o say_v he_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o fundamentus_fw-la epistle_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o testimony_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o which_o be_v open_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v augustine_n word_n well_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n from_o the_o apochriphes_n and_o counterfeit_v scripture_n as_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n before_o recite_v 2._o errare_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la they_fw-mi augustini_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la immutare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v err_v which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n noâ—_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o authentical_a as_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n to_o they_o the_o church_n seem_v better_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o else_o moses_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o christ_n because_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n thus_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o bare_a witness_n and_o say_v for_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v doen._n accord_v unto_o this_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v more_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o of_o more_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o afterwards_o when_o they_o hear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o know_v that_o this_o be_v very_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o saint_n john_n show_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o christ_n in_o saint_n peter_n we_o do_v read_v in_o this_o wise_a 3._o likewise_o you_o woman_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o your_o husband_n that_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n through_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n be_v stir_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o see_v be_v honest_a chaste_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v better_a or_o great_a than_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o unfaithful_a not_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v acknowedge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god._n the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v great_a estimation_n of_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o theophilus_n xxxlx_fw-fr chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o iâ—_z may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v err_v the_o church_n we_o grant_v as_o part_n we_o touch_v before_o have_v three_o office_n god._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o foremost_a of_o they_o be_v that_o as_o a_o witness_n she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_v holy_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o writing_n the_o second_o office_n be_v office_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n 28._o but_o it_o may_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n to_o they_o deliver_v as_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o office_n the_o third_o office_n be_v sith_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v and_o try_v the_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v and_o apochriphas_n so_o many_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n so_o we_o can_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o now_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o whole_a authority_n that_o she_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n thing_n the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o chief_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o this_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordeinne_v minister_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v
at_o all_o 4._o hesichius_n also_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v only_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n et_fw-la fide_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la sola_fw-la and_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o only_a faith_n 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v illi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la â—ide_v nititur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contrà _fw-la demonstrate_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la benedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o who_o so_o stay_v himself_o 10._o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n ignorantes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la putantes_fw-la they_o not_o know_v that_o god_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o suppose_n themselves_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v sinner_n saint_n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n in_o mathewe_n and_o upon_o this_o text_n maâ—_n râ—mittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n moâ—et_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o man_n for_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o object_n again_o â–ª_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v they_o s._n john_n say_v their_o work_n follow_v after_o they_o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o my_o â—ake_z 15._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v your_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v again_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o â—â—_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v 6._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v our_o labour_n answer_n we_o grant_v good_a work_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o the_o same_o reward_n stand_v in_o mercy_n &_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n therefore_o we_o say_v consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n in_o we_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o of_o right_a and_o of_o duty_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n &_o a_o inheritance_n for_o child_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n for_o bind_v servant_n and_o slave_n therefore_o gregory_n nanzianzene_n say_v if_o thou_o he_o a_o bind_v servant_n or_o a_o â—lave_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la then_o fear_v the_o whip_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hireling_n then_o look_v only_o for_o thy_o reward_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n than_o reverence_n god_n as_o thy_o father_n do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v thy_o father_n yea_o and_o although_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v say_v christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 17._o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—18_n hilary_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n if_o we_o fast_o once_o say_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v satisfy_v if_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o household_n store_n we_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a we_o believe_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n hope_v all_o of_o god_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o mercy_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v 32._o he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_v have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o 10._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la aliud_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la minus_n diligit_fw-la te_fw-la oh_o god_n he_o the_o less_o love_v thou_o that_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o thou_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o good_a deed_n be_v reward_v let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a work_v these_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n papist_n first_o they_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n devoute_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o dead_a image_n to_o mumble_v out_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o build_v up_o chauntery_n and_o church_n and_o to_o cause_n trental_n of_o mass_n and_o diriges_fw-la and_o other_o trumpery_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a item_n to_o give_v large_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o god_n to_o idle_a priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n to_o give_v money_n gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n to_o make_v cross_n chalice_n cope_v vestment_n and_o other_o like_a plaierly_a garment_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o stink_a mass_n to_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n to_o use_v observe_v and_o keep_v pharisaical_a fast_n with_o the_o popish_a idle_a holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a palm_n holy_a ash_n and_o holy_a fire_n holy_a cream_n holy_a candle_n and_o holy_a oil_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o good_a work_v and_o best_a work_v that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o people_n and_o who_o soever_o speak_v against_o those_o work_v they_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o as_o rank_a heretic_n but_o all_o those_o good_a work_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o require_v 1._o nor_o yet_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o detestable_a abomination_n before_o god_n then_o of_o good_a work_n the_o true_a good_a work_v be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n they_o be_v alligate_v or_o bind_v us._n neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o to_o time_n for_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n testify_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o good_a work_n and_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n work_n through_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v good_a work_v for_o god_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o say_v â–ª_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o you_o harbour_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o text_n sith_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v everywhere_o exhort_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v s._n paul_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o now_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o work_v that_o god_n do_v bid_v and_o command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n be_v those_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o those_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o
hold_v his_o peace_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o tarry_v within_o the_o door_n to_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n to_o put_v on_o this_o or_o that_o garment_n etc_n etc_n yea_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n bear_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o etc_n etc_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o here_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o 1._o whither_o he_o will_v neither_o zacharie_n return_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n can_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v heresy_n here_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o free_a will_n be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v freewill_n enough_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a commandment_n heresy_n both_o these_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v against_o the_o manichee_n 15.17_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o good_a against_o the_o pelagian_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o â–ª_o man_n have_v lose_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n of_o a_o just_a man_n 17._o a_o unjust_a of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o sinner_n of_o a_o true_a man_n a_o liar_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v unperfect_a of_o a_o free_a man_n 5._o he_o become_v a_o bondslave_n of_o a_o live_n man_n he_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n he_o become_v a_o curse_a and_o a_o wicked_a have_v after_o that_o a_o will_v altogether_o wicked_a which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v agree_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n which_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a bind_v and_o captive_a sell_v under_o sin_n behold_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o free_a will_v or_o that_o i_o may_v better_o say_v the_o bound_n will_v of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n all_o these_o doctrine_n consider_v well_o i_o will_v now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o simple_a judgement_n with_o the_o saying_n of_o sainâ—â—_n augustine_n the_o golden_a candle_n in_o god_n catholic_a church_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 53._o quid_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la naturae_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la saucia_fw-la vexata_fw-la perdita_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la confession_n non_fw-la falsa_fw-la defension_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o do_v man_n so_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v mangle_v it_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v lose_v it_o behove_v we_o rather_o true_o to_o confess_v it_o then_o false_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la 13._o si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o geve_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o miluente_n it_o be_v godly_a decree_v touch_v this_o controversy_n milevent_v and_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v say_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v by_o human_a invocation_n or_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v work_v 10._o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o we_o he_o do_v gainsay_v esai_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o do_v appear_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o or_o after_o i_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o unableness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v hope_v to_o trust_v repentance_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o nor_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o 3._o so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 5._o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o for_o he_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o deed_n we_o by_o imputation_n he_o by_o merit_n we_o by_o mercy_n he_o by_o work_n we_o by_o grace_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v they_o 8._o and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v seem_v to_o extol_v integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n posse_fw-la and_o esse_fw-la to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o such_o be_v our_o lubberly_a lovanistes_n and_o rebellious_a papist_n who_o god_n convert_v or_o soon_o confound_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n prayer_n ¶_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o who_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o again_o our_o vile_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conform_v and_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o again_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a all_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v clean_o put_v away_o and_o take_v of_o so_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a mother_n 11._o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o accord_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o job._n we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v 1â—_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o this_o skin_n and_o see_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yea_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o self_n same_o eye_n not_o with_o a_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o self_n same_o bone_n which_o now_o we_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o transform_v and_o change_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a of_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a glorious_a as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o prove_v by_o those_o scripture_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o do_v we_o learn_v also_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o 21._o unto_o immortality_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o very_a body_n unto_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n with_o fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o shall_v be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o shall_v be_v lively_o touch_v with_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o glorious_a rise_a again_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a 9.20_o thereby_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v
5._o joh._n 5._o objection_n answer_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n james._n 2._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 19_o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o wild._n 3._o rom._n 4._o galat._n 3_n ephe._n 2._o gen._n 25._o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ambro._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la lib._n 2._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 5._o james._n 2._o galat._n 5._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 5._o matt._n 5._o galat._n 3_n rom._n â—_o john_n â—_o matth._n 6._o psal_n 14._o psal._n 53._o wild._n 2._o eccle._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luk._n 12._o rom._n 2._o james._n â—_o matth._n 25._o luk._n 13._o matth._n 7._o psal._n 6._o 1._o john_n 3._o james._n 2._o luk._n 16._o prou._n 21._o tobi._n 4._o eccle._n 4._o eccle._n 13._o eccle._n 14._o luk._n 14._o luk._n 16._o eccle._n 28._o matth._n 12._o rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n luk._n 17._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 4._o psal._n 143_o job._n 9_o job._n 14._o luk._n 21._o job._n 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 20._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o peter_n 5._o james._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o matth._n 1._o luk._n 2._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o luk._n 21._o 1_o peter_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o matth._n 24._o 2_o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3._o revel_v 14_o matth._n 25._o ephe._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o peter_n 5._o hebre._n 4._o coloss._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 6._o coloss._n 3_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n by_o hymen's_a &_o by_o song_n 1._o thess_n 3._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 16._o matth._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o matth._n 24._o luk._n 21._o objection_n luk._n 21._o answer_n matth._n 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o many_o what_o the_o same_o do_v signify_v what_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o daniel_n 12._o matth._n 24._o chrisost._n in_o matthaeun_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n esai_n 13.24.34_o jere._n 15._o ezech._n 32._o amos._n 8._o joel._n 2.3_o mich._n 3._o luk._n 23._o revel_v 6._o eccle._n 5._o matth_n 24._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3.16_o hebre._n 10._o matth._n 11._o malach._n 3_n luk._n 1._o matth._n 17._o 2._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 24._o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o revel_v 11_o matth._n 18._o hebre._n 6._o matth._n 24._o luk._n 17._o gen._n 6._o gen._n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 6._o â—_o gen._n 18.19_o antechrist_n false_a christes_fw-fr false_a prophet_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o jude._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o hebre._n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 3._o matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o luk._n 17._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latter_a day_n act_n 1._o rom._n 12._o prou._n 25._o eccle._n 3_n rom._n 12._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o rom._n 2._o matth._n 25._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o psal._n 28._o franciscus_n zarabella_n distict_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la extrava_fw-la johan_n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la impress_n lugduni_n anno_fw-la 1555._o council_n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3._o de_fw-fr electi_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la conci_fw-la leteran_n session_n 6._o pag._n 601._o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 7._o grego_n in_o job._n cap_n 34_o lib._n 25._o cap._n 14._o anselmus_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la lib._n 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o rom._n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 8._o acts._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 5._o john_n 16._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o rom._n 8._o psal._n 51._o psal._n 1_n matth._n 5._o 1._o peter_n 2._o john_n 7._o esai_n 55._o esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o ezech._n 36._o matth._n 3._o act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o barnard_n in_o die_v petecost_n sermo_n 2._o 2._o peter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o chrisost._n in_o 22._o cap._n matth._n hom._n 41._o hom._n 1._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o cap._n hom._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o here._n athana_n count_v gentile_n lyra_n in_o ulti_fw-la cap._n proverb_n galat._n 1_n john_n 1â—_o ezech._n 13._o matth._n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o chrisost._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la 2_o peter_n 1._o matth._n 11._o revel_v 3._o act_n 16._o john_n 6._o esai_n 54._o lodoâ—â—tus_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illyrico_fw-la in_o norma_n concilij_fw-la albertus_n pigghius_n controver_n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la martin_n kemnitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n pag._n 32._o pigghius_n hâ—â—rar_n lib_n 3._o ca._n 3._o â—ol_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o all_o these_o be_v the_o papist_n saying_n john_n 10._o ephe._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n â—_o to_o beleeuâ—_n god_n as_o god_n â—â—_o god_n hebre._n 11._o psal._n 50._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n god_n mercy_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 29._o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ephe._n 5._o ephe._n 5._o john_n 15._o matth._n 1._o matth._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n â—_o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o hylarius_fw-la count_n auxentium_fw-la the_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n ephe._n 1_n who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n coloss._n 1._o ephe._n 1_n a_o argument_n hieroni._n ad_fw-la damasun_n grego_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o whore_n matth._n 16._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n 1._o not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n barnarde_n serm._n 78._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelator_n origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 1._o hieroni._n count_v jovinia_n lib._n 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ca._n 2._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christia_n cap._n 30._o beda_n in_o homi._n in_o euang._n quem_fw-la one_fw-mi dicunt_fw-la august_n in_o john_n tract_n 50._o in_o tract_n 124._o matth._n 16._o a_o example_n john_n 20._o matth._n 18._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n chrisost._n in_o matth._n 23._o cap._n hom._n 44._o tertul._n count_v marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o ambro._n de_fw-fr cayn_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr sanct._n ho._n 27._o who_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n luk._n 11._o veselus_n subditis_fw-la &_o superio_fw-la mark._n 16._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v act_n 3._o rom._n 1._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 18._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o august_n in_o joh_n â–ª_o tract_n 80._o august_n in_o john_n tract_n 39â—_n ambros._n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1_o â–ª_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v matth._n 18._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la matth._n 16._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 124._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o beda_n in_o cor._n 1._o ambr._n ad_fw-la ephe_n cap._n 2._o hieroni._n super_fw-la matth._n cap._n 16._o chrisost._n serm._n 21._o the_o pen_v cyrill_n dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 4._o hylary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o john_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o rudiste_n be_v â—â—rsed_v by_o god_n word_n objection_n answer_n matth._n 22._o act_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 9_o gala._n 2._o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n act_n 8._o gala._n 2._o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n luke_n 14._o john_n 15._o matth._n 27._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o revel_v 21._o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n galat._n 3_n foolish_a say_n 1._o peter_n 1._o a_o excellent_a similitude_n whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o chrisost._n in_o genesis_n ho._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v hebre._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o gene._n hom_o â–ª_o 2._o esai_n 40._o hieroni._n inâ—_n job._n cap._n 27._o august_n in_o psal._n 57_o
august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 1._o august_n count_v crâ—â—co_n gâ—am_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap_n 33._o be_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o chrisost._n in_o mat._n ho._n 49._o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 3._o in_o eodem_fw-la capi_fw-la ambro._n hexameron_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ephe._n 5._o behold_v proud_a lucifer_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n priâ—rias_fw-la count_n lutherum_n august_n count_v epistolan_n fundament_n cap._n 5._o august_n in_o psal_n 57_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v s._n august_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o church_n â—erson_n lib._n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la vita_fw-la anima_fw-la lectione_fw-la 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o the_o true_a church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n first_o 〈◊〉_d second_o office_n matth._n 28._o three_o office_n the_o aucthotie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v consist_v in_o fourâ—_n thing_n act_n 6._o tim._n 3._o titus_z 1._o hebre._n 5._o act_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 28._o 2._o cor._n 2._o matth._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o act_n 15._o august_n count_n â–ª_o maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la ephe._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o origen_n in_o episto_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n john_n 10._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephe._n 2._o ephâ—_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr fiâ—e_fw-fr ad_fw-la petrun_v cap._n 43._o matth._n 1â—_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitatâ—_n praelatorum_fw-la matth._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o communion_n of_o saint_n john_n 15._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n galat._n 2._o esai_n 43._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 1._o act_n 4._o barnarde_n supâ—â—_n canti_fw-la ser._n 61._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v rom._n 4â—_o â–ª_o psal._n 32._o james._n 2._o objection_n answer_n gen._n 15._o rom._n 4._o hebre._n 11._o note_v this_o diligent_o august_n in_o lib._n 83._o questionum_fw-la questio_fw-la 76._o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o rom._n 4._o psal._n 51_o â–ª_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la be_v take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o s._n james_n in_o another_o james._n 2._o act_n 13._o rom._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o revel_v 22._o ambro._n de_fw-fr vocatio_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o job._n 9_o esai_n 64._o luk._n 17._o origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n â—_o august_n in_o psal._n 94._o august_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n rom._n 5._o august_n in_o psal._n 137._o hieroni_n in_o esai_n cap._n 64._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 67._o walden_n count_v wiclesium_fw-la rom._n 8._o rom._n 10._o objection_n rom._n 8._o papist_n do_v call_v we_o solifidians_n answer_n this_o word_n gratis_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o this_o word_n â—ola_fw-la rom._n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o rom._n 3._o papist_n like_v to_o arian_n heretic_n titus_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v exclude_v all_o â—â—erites_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n rom._n 8._o galaâ—_n 4._o ambro._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 9_o theo._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la lib._n 7._o basil_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la nazianzenus_n origen_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o hesychi_n in_o leviti_fw-la lib._n 4._o chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 10._o hylari_fw-la canonâ—_n nono_fw-la in_o maâ—_n obiecttion_n â–ª_o revel_v 14._o matth._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 15._o matth._n 5._o hebre._n 6._o answer_n gregor_n nazi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptismaâ—e_fw-la luk._n 17._o hylar_n in_o psal_n â—18_n basil_n in_o psal_n 32._o august_n confession_n 10._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n esai_n 1._o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n 1._o peter_n 2._o matth._n 5._o galat._n 5._o matth._n 25_o â–ª_o galat._n 5._o ephe._n 2._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o august_n in_o psal._n 109._o august_n in_o psal._n 32._o â—_o cor._n 4._o rom._n 11._o august_n in_o quinquagintis_n hom._n ho._n 14._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o psal_n 70._o august_n in_o psal._n 107._o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 61._o 1._o tim._n 6._o psal._n 16._o a_o similitude_n a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n god_n promise_n very_o neâ—ssary_a to_o we_o all_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v rom._n 8._o rom._n 3._o phil._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 32._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o â—wâ—_n work_v esai_n 64._o august_n lib._n 9_o confession_n barnard_n in_o serm._n omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1._o esai_n 64._o psal._n 14.3_o a_o similitude_n mark_v this_o well_o august_n â–ª_o in_o psal_n 31_o â–ª_o luk._n 18._o a_o syllogism_n john_n 15._o matth._n 9_o john_n 7._o august_n in_o tract_n 33._o john_n 1._o objection_n john_n 20._o answer_n three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n esai_n 43._o czech_n 18._o luk._n 5._o hieroni._n in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o senten_n 4._o distinct_a 18._o nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 101._o hieroni._n in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o act_n 3._o beatus_fw-la revanus_n in_fw-la argum_fw-la libelli_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la distinct._n 1._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o gloss._n petr._n sâ—ten_o 4._o do_v 17._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la â–ª_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o quidam_fw-la chrisost._n in_o psal_n 50._o hom._n 2._o &_o hom._n de_fw-fr praenit_fw-la &_o confession_n matth._n 6._o coloss_n 3._o psal._n 103._o objection_n phil._n 3._o answer_n certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o job._n 13._o job._n 19_o psal._n 70._o tertul._n count_v martio_n lib._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la sermo_n 4._o prospero_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dorm_n serm._n 28._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 22._o basil._n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la ambro._n de_fw-fr jaco._n &_o vita_fw-la beatâ—_n barn._n in_o canti_fw-la cantico_fw-la ser._n 61._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelato_fw-la matth._n 28._o james._n 1._o gen._n â—_o deut._n 29._o eeze._n 36._o &_o 11._o psal._n 51._o jere._n 32._o jere._n 31._o jere._n 10._o prou._n 21._o psal._n 119._o john_n 3._o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 3._o john_n 8._o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n after_o s._n august_n 1._o cor._n 15._o galat._n 2._o objection_n eccle._n 15._o gen._n 1._o jere._n 1._o answer_n what_o this_o word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v canon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o rule_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o or_o to_o try_v any_o matter_n or_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n by_o john_n 3._o august_n de_fw-mi canâ—ico_fw-mi none_n â–ª_o cap._n 8._o cont._n fortu_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o lib._n the_o perfect_a iusliciae_fw-la in_o enâ—heridion_fw-la ad_fw-la laur._n ca._n 30_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 2._o look_v for_o more_o â–ª_o authority_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n garden_n for_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 32._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la lauren._n ca._n 30._o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n freewill_n before_o the_o fall_n whensoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o freewill_n in_o man._n august_n ad_fw-la valen._n epi._n 46._o august_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n 1._o retract_v hieroni._n in_o jere._n cap._n 23._o objection_n answer_n rom._n 8._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n pâ—ules_n say_n a_o similitude_n matth._n 18._o deut._n 6._o rom._n 8._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o galat._n .3_o galat._n 3_n rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n epist._n 200._o aâ—_z asellicum_n august_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 3._o epist._n 157._o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la august_n iâ—_z psal_n 11â—_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n prove_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n act_n 15._o ephe._n 6._o ephe._n 4._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o cor._n â—_o act_n 17._o matth._n 9_o august_n in_o solutionibus_fw-la quest_n hylaâ—iâ—_n quest_n 1._o &_o in_o epist._n 89._o libro_fw-la 10._o confession_n ca._n
39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedistiâ—_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n â—_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n dâ—_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4â—_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1â—_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o â–ª_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o
faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n fol._n 101.2_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v â—aken_v of_o many_o fol._n 104.2_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n fol._n 139.2_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v fol._n 5.2_o i_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o one_o fol._n 32.2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n fol_n 44._o it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o dream_n fol._n 79.2_o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will._n fol._n 104._o if_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n shall_v stand_v god_n promise_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a fol._n 10._o john_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n fol._n 83._o l_o life_n confirm_v fol._n 79._o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 97.2_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 16._o m_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n none_o but_o god_n only_o foe_fw-mi 82._o manicheis_n heresy_n fol._n 141.2_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o midwife_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v fol._n 23_o â–ª_o oh_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n fol._n 5._o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n fol._n 6.2_o other_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o oil_n for_o a_o sacrament_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o salad_n fol._n 28._o opinion_n of_o many_o touch_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a fol._n 99.2_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 112._o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 123._o p_o papist_n purgatory_n fol._n 10._o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n &_o force_n than_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n ibid._n papist_n make_v augustine_n a_o liar_n fol._n 11.2_o papist_n make_v barnarde_n a_o liar_n ibidem_fw-la phrase_n of_o scripture_n 23.2_o papist_n own_o doctor_n do_v condemn_v they_o fol._n 26._o papist_n as_o unwares_o to_o themselves_o overthrow_v their_o limb_n fol._n 26.2_o papist_n like_v the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 45.2_o papist_n maintain_v donatist_n heresy_n fol._n 28._o papy_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n fol._n 45.2_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la a_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 49._o papist_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o undrastand_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n fol._n 49._o popish_a priest_n make_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v at_o mass_n fol._n 49.2_o papist_n be_v blasphemous_a heretic_n fol._n 50._o papist_n do_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n fol._n 50.2_o papist_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a fol._n 51._o papist_n own_o reason_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 52.2_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o arian_n fol._n 64._o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 66._o papist_n do_v burn_v their_o christ_n fol._n 68_o papist_n make_v christ_n more_o fearful_a and_o weak_a then_o vile_a vermin_n and_o other_o creature_n fol._n ibidem_fw-la papist_n like_v to_o rat_n catcher_n fol._n 84.2_o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n foe_fw-mi 117._o papist_n call_v we_o solifidians_n fol._n 127._o papist_n like_v the_o arian_n heretic_n fol._n 64._o and._n 127._o purpose_v of_o god_n do_v exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n fol._n 127.2_o pelagian_n heresy_n fol._n 141.2_o r_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n way_n fol._n 35.2_o right_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n fol._n 83.2_o s_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n fol._n 70.2_o similitude_n that_o our_o papist_n do_v bring_v for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n fol._n 88.2_o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n discuss_v fol._n 92._o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o other_o f._n 93._o shift_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n fol._n 94.2_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fol._n 24._o signification_n of_o baptism_n f._n 34._o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n fol._n ibidem_fw-la strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n fol._n 140._o t_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n fol._n 3.2_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o jonas_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n fol._n 7._o the_o break_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o harrow_a hell_n fol._n 6.2_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n go_v to_o fetch_v adam_n out_o of_o hell_n ibidem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n fol_n 8.2_o the_o true_a purgatory_n fol._n 9.2_o the_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v fol._n 12._o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o poor_a child_n â–ª_o that_o die_v without_o baptis_fw-la fol._n 16._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trespass_n but_o in_o break_v god_n commandment_n fol._n 59_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n fol._n 17.2_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o sacra_fw-la ibid._n the_o choose_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n fol._n 18._o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v fol._n 20.2_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v to_o little_a infant_n fol_n 21.2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jacobite_n &_o greek_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o bohemyans_n and_o moravians_n fol._n 22._o the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n do_v err_v fol._n 22._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v many_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v fol._n 30.2_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fol._n 32._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ibidem_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n fol._n 35._o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 35.2_o the_o shameless_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 36.2_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n fol._n 41.2_o their_o argument_n bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n fol._n 41.2_o the_o childish_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 44.2_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 45.2_o the_o shameful_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o papist_n lie_v fol._n 46.2_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n f._n 46.2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 47._o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o indifferent_a fol._n 54._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v communicate_v with_o us._n fol._n 63.2_o the_o tragical_a exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 65.2_o the_o age_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n be_v 355._o fol._n 66._o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n fol._n 66._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n fol._n 76.2_o the_o christ_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o mass_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fol._n 66.2_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eat_v with_o mouse_n and_o rat_n fol._n 68_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n f._n 68.2_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o news_n testament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n thereof_o fol._n 69.2_o the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o papist_n shoot_v fol._n 71._o the_o place_n of_o simeon_n expound_v fol._n 72.2_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v christes_fw-fr â—lesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o new_a fol._n 78.2_o two_o manner_n of_o sinner_n foe_fw-mi 90._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n fol._n 100_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ibidem_fw-la to_o who_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v dreadful_a fol._n 102._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fol._n 105.2_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n f._n 109.2_o to_o believe_v god_o as_o god_n in_o god._n fol._n 111._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n f._n 114.2_o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god._n fol._n 117._o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la be_v take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o s._n james_n in_o a_o
neither_o fol._n 125._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n fol._n 130.2_o three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n fol._n 132._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n paul_n say_n ro._n 8._o fol._n 137._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o fol._n 137.2_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v fol._n 140.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o our_o regeneration_n fol._n 24._o five_o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v fol._n 6.2_o vain_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a man_n fol._n 29._o vsia_n fol._n 73.2_o w_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilate_n fol._n 1.2_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o fol._n 2.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n fol._n 4.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o neither_o man_n grave_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o new_a grave_n signify_v fol._n 7._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o saiâ—_n â–ª_o christ_n barowed_a hell_n fol._n â—â—2â—_n whereto_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n fol._n 5.2_o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v fol._n 9.2_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o three_o of_o john_n fol._n 23.2_o wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 12.2_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n fol._n â—3_o what_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n fol._n 18._o what_o fruit_n their_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v that_o condemn_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 19_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n f._n 20._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n fol._n 22._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v fire_n fol._n 24._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n fol._n 24.2_o what_o certain_a of_o the_o learned_a call_v augustine_n for_o his_o rigour_n towards_o infant_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 26.2_o what_o move_v augustine_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o child_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 27._o wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v fol._n 27._o whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v fol._n 27.2_o why_o the_o father_n do_v magnify_v the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o fol._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 30.2_o what_o many_o foolish_a people_n use_v to_o do_v in_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n fol._n 31._o we_o do_v part_n our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fol._n 31.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n fol._n 32.2_o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n fol._n 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fol._n 35.2_o what_o the_o papist_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 47.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o fol._n 48._o why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o apparel_n they_o be_v fol._n 49._o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o father_n in_o estimation_n fol._n 53._o wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n fol._n 53._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v fol._n 16.2_o we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 58.2_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacharie_n fol._n 60._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v fol._n 63.2_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n fol._n 68_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n fol._n 69._o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o luk._n f._n 72.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o fol._n 57_o and_o 76.2_o who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 76.2_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n fol._n 81.2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n shoot_v at_o fol._n 89._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n fol._n 87_o 2_o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o fol._n 89.2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foe_fw-mi 96._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n fol._n 104._o what_o the_o sun_n do_v signify_v fol._n 104.2_o what_o the_o moon_n do_v signifiâ—_n fol._n 105._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n fol._n 111._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fol._n 111.2_o who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kyngd_v foe_fw-mi 114.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v ibidem_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v fol._n 115._o whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v fol._n 118.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v fol._n 122.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v ibidem_fw-la whole_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n ibidem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n fol._n 122._o we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o self_n from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o us._n fol._n 123._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 124._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n fol._n 129.2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v fol._n 130.2_o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 135._o what_o this_o word_n apochripha_n be_v fol._n 135.2_o what_o this_o word_n canon_n be_v ibi_fw-la why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a fol._n 141._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v fol._n 9_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n fol._n 28.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n fol._n 32._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v fol._n 56.2_o what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 67.2_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n fol._n 114._o finis_fw-la